scripture_n that_o the_o people_n or_o other_o particular_a person_n fall_v into_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n and_o succour_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n have_v ordinary_o be_v for_o stay_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o humane_a thing_n without_o sufficient_a apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o this_o power_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n diverse_a example_n thereof_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o virgin_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o conceave_a seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o her_o conception_n and_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o she_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n draw_v her_o back_n from_o the_o cogitation_n of_o natural_a propriety_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o infidelity_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stone_n and_o rock_n whereupon_o true_a religion_n be_v build_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o doctor_n for_o their_o resolution_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o with_o good_a right_n have_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n very_o express_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v pretend_v or_o allege_v and_o without_o the_o which_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o the_o work_n of_o god_n surpass_v nature_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o malice_n and_o deprivation_n of_o humane_a spirit_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o from_o his_o birth_n be_v prompt_a and_o subtle_a to_o deprave_v and_o slander_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o enforce_v himself_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o article_n entire_a without_o suffer_v any_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n thereof_o or_o to_o restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o any_o pretext_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o repugnancy_n of_o creature_n which_o humane_a spirit_n propose_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o omnipotency_n general_o without_o any_o restraint_n in_o regard_n of_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clayin_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o receive_v such_o change_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o without_o that_o 9_o they_o can_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v or_o change_v i_o thus_o such_o similitude_n and_o word_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v moreover_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o man_n must_v yet_o less_o be_v licence_v to_o limit_v and_o bound_v the_o foresay_a power_n according_a to_o the_o contradiction_n which_o in_o their_o write_n they_o imagine_v of_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n or_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o understand_v and_o mock_v at_o they_o which_o will_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o to_o know_v thereby_o the_o decision_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o his_o own_o word_n pronounce_v thereof_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o end_n constrain_v with_o himself_o every_o spirit_n create_v to_o cry_v out_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n 11._o and_o work_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o in_o a_o epistle_n advolusianum_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o the_o which_o in_o search_v we_o can_v find_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o wit_n if_o god_n can_v do_v something_o albeit_o in_o our_o natural_a judgement_n we_o think_v it_o impossible_a we_o esteem_v it_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o spirit_n can_v comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o doctor_n say_v asso_fw-la that_o by_o such_o liberty_n and_o mean_n that_o any_o will_v exempt_v what_o he_o like_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o repugnancy_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o will_v of_o god_n each_o one_o will_v study_v to_o feign_v the_o like_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v easy_o invent_v and_o well_o disguise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o last_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v there_o contradict_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o have_v hold_v this_o way_n and_o method_n to_o fight_v against_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o impossible_a to_o god_n respect_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o work_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n against_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n employ_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o tertullian_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o marcionist_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v perceive_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o those_o marcionist_n endeavour_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o doctor_n do_v forewarn_v every_o christian_n that_o they_o add_v not_o aught_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v always_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o praise_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v the_o closet_n of_o god_n secret_n from_o every_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a person_n which_o of_o his_o own_o folly_n will_v make_v a_o law_n not_o only_o to_o man_n of_o heretic_n credendo_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v god_n omnipotency_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o return_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o humane_a spiâ—_n it_o can_v conceive_v and_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o regard_v the_o work_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o these_o four_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o contrariwise_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n whether_o he_o can_v lodge_v one_o body_n in_o a_o less_o space_n than_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v it_o invisible_a and_o such_o question_n have_v be_v special_o choose_v because_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n against_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o doctor_n believe_v simple_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o four_o question_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n unto_o he_o
the_o person_n call_v the_o pope_n bishop_n &_o priest_n antichrist_n &_o minister_n of_o satan_n against_o which_o reproach_n the_o doctor_n content_n themselves_o to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o occasion_n serve_v that_o such_o title_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o person_n nor_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o preach_v now_o although_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o fury_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a reply_n yet_o to_o mitigate_v their_o so_o inflame_a heart_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o injury_n which_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o unpassionate_a reader_n and_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n first_o the_o minister_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o their_o like_a in_o compare_v they_o to_o donatist_n and_o false_o to_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n which_o place_v it_o only_o in_o africa_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o nor_o confess_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o catholic_a which_o as_o it_o name_n import_v have_v be_v visible_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v she_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o what_o region_n country_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v although_o they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o other_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v principal_a and_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o church_n with_o more_o just_a reason_n may_v such_o objection_n be_v retort_v against_o the_o minister_n who_o can_v say_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a have_v take_v it_o beginning_n in_o our_o time_n see_v &_o know_v at_o geneva_n found_v upon_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o that_o in_o former_a time_n one_o can_v show_v such_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o order_n when_o they_o shall_v examine_v the_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n maintain_v against_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o catholic_n for_o such_o example_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o their_o like_a but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o but_o bring_v fresh_a to_o memory_n the_o pass_v evil_n which_o france_n have_v endure_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o fear_v to_o incyte_v they_o further_a to_o say_v new_a injury_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n nevertheless_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o donatist_n reproach_v the_o catholic_n that_o they_o endure_v persecution_n by_o they_o and_o that_o to_o root_v they_o out_o they_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v blame_v the_o doctor_n who_o confess_v first_o to_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o good_a and_o holy_a law_n may_v execute_v such_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o people_n grieve_v and_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n express_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v advincentin_n contra_fw-la donatistas_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v persecute_v the_o donatist_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o donatist_n also_o afflict_a the_o catholic_n but_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v different_a that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o come_v of_o charity_n to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a which_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n public_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o donatist_n be_v make_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o proceed_v of_o malice_n which_o pretend_v but_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n and_o s._n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o first_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o wicked_a and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o excellent_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v to_o purge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o slander_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n where_o they_o reproach_n they_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o conference_n they_o search_v but_o only_o to_o root_v out_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o have_v always_o persecute_v and_o they_o interpret_v the_o same_o as_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a hate_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o they_o and_o not_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o those_o which_o be_v seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o the_o doctor_n therein_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o do_v protest_v the_o contrary_a and_o pray_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v they_o attend_v thereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o list_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o saint_n thomas_n who_o doctrine_n they_o disdain_v well_o have_v they_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v bless_v conform_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o almighty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o take_v it_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v take_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v over-weake_a and_o false_a but_o to_o have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o behove_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o actual_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o will_n for_o god_n can_v will_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_n and_o even_o so_o can_v he_o will_v more_o than_o he_o actual_o will_v whereby_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o measure_v his_o omnipotency_n then_o to_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o his_o actual_a will_n and_o thus_o must_v be_v interpret_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o almightiness_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o actual_o will_v and_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o vaunt_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n to_o have_v learn_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o minister_n by_o slander_n do_v false_o tax_v the_o doctor_n to_o have_v cut_v off_o some_o word_n of_o their_o last_o writing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o doctor_n bear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o above_o all_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o humane_a spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a where_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n without_o any_o exception_n thereof_o be_v it_o of_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n see_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v general_o and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v cite_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o doctor_n reprove_v the_o say_a minister_n because_o they_o give_v some_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o stretch_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o in_o their_o mind_n imagine_v where_o the_o word_n general_o and_o all_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v will_v to_o comprehend_v end_v the_o foolish_a fantasy_n and_o imagination_n themselves_o which_o man_n may_v apprehend_v according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n and_o have_v will_v to_o cut_v off_o nothing_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o peradventure_o have_v think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o that_o which_o a_o foolish_a brain_n can_v
may_v brag_v and_o usurp_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n particular_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o his_o only_a fancy_n and_o presumption_n but_o on_o the_o assurance_n that_o god_n give_v he_o by_o a_o work_n supernatural_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o found_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v inspiration_n have_v he_o not_o show_v the_o same_o by_o other_o effect_n and_o by_o other_o prophecy_n already_o come_v to_o 18._o pass_v as_o it_o behoove_v every_o prophet_n shall_v do_v before_o he_o be_v believe_v but_o leave_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o far_o fetch_v and_o from_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n as_o before_o answer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ture_n member_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v 27._o as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o catholic_n epistle_n teach_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a presumption_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n and_o of_o itself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o demaâ—nds_n be_v so_o also_o objection_n the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v he_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o otherwise_o show_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n if_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o difficulty_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n do_v show_v no_o proof_n more_o than_o other_o of_o their_o particular_a inspiration_n whether_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o answer_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o the_o revelation_n pretend_v by_o particular_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n then_o speak_v doctor_n vigour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v understand_v many_o say_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v first_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n which_o the_o say_a vigour_n reprove_v the_o say_a spyna_n maintain_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v such_o proposition_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o 23._o s._n john_n unto_o which_o vigour_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o say_a place_n the_o word_n first_o be_v not_o find_v nevertheless_o lest_o he_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o and_o propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o say_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n answer_n the_o say_v spyna_n require_v that_o vigour_n shall_v quote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o first_o behove_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o propose_v this_o reason_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o father_n if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n we_o can_v glorify_v the_o father_n if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o say_a vigour_n to_o be_v more_o ample_o handle_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n the_o say_a spyna_n be_v so_o content_v objection_n the_o say_a vigour_n without_o wade_v further_o in_o this_o dispute_n object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o first_o behoove_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n for_o by_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heanenly_a father_n do_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vigour_n do_v thus_o argue_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n be_v good_a by_o the_o father_n we_o know_v the_o son_n it_o behoove_v then_o to_o honour_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n answer_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o s._n john_n it_o behoove_v to_o begin_v by_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n philip_n have_v once_o require_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o other_o companion_n 9_o his_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v my_o father_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o precedent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v else_o where_o write_v where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o 27._o son_n only_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n matthew_n allege_v by_o the_o say_a vigour_n the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o he_o produce_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o other_o fellow_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o whereupon_o vigour_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n that_o his_o objection_n be_v not_o answer_v dreserue_v for_o another_o conference_n to_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o point_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o propose_v whereunto_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spyna_n answer_v that_o he_o so_o agree_v the_o say_a vigour_n upon_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spina_n where_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o certain_a revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n add_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n consider_v that_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v acertain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o can_v lie_v then_o likewise_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n have_v assurance_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o another_o as_o much_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o say_v also_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a but_o come_v present_o to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o pray_v the_o say_a de_fw-fr spina_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n where_o the_o say_a vigour_n be_v abash_v that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spina_n shall_v say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thing_n different_a the_o same_o be_v befall_v he_o for_o not_o well_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_n for_o de_n spina_n will_v not_o put_v difference_n touch_v the_o certainty_n
between_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n reciprocal_o as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thing_n different_a and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o say_a vigour_n pray_v the_o say_a de_fw-fr spina_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o point_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v else_o where_o ground_n his_o answer_n then_o upon_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o reply_n whereunto_o the_o say_a vigour_n reply_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o touch_v the_o sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr spina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o make_v difference_n upon_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o say_a vigour_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o may_v judge_v assure_o of_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n also_o how_o he_o can_v assure_v any_o of_o this_o inspiration_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n answer_n touch_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o last_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v how_o a_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o revelation_n and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vary_v not_o from_o himself_o and_o abide_v in_o one_o particular_a man_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v come_v from_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o demand_n he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o in_o a_o three_o person_n will_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o diverse_a person_n be_v always_o equal_a and_o like_a unto_o himself_o objection_n this_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o some_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discern_v one_o book_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o not_o but_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o how_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o another_o that_o he_o have_v his_o inspiration_n from_o god_n answer_n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v be_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o for_o assure_v a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o to_o speak_v do_v also_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o other_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o &_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o so_o that_o between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v both_o furnish_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v always_o one_o mutual_a consent_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o objection_n such_o certainty_n be_v a_o great_a incertainty_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o which_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o be_v a_o foolish_a presumption_n how_o can_v a_o man_n distinguish_v a_o presumption_n from_o a_o true_a inspiration_n answer_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o in_o vain_a a_o man_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o repress_v sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o heretic_n &_o other_o will_v propose_v under_o the_o authority_n &_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o do_v we_o also_o mutual_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o word_n who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n objection_n this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v and_o approve_v a_o doctrine_n and_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o shall_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o which_o tell_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a as_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o colour_n present_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o say_v 2_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o by_o who_o we_o know_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n objection_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v let_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n now_o make_v they_o another_o demand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n and_o will_v assist_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a thing_n to_o stay_v on_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la then_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a inspiration_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o proof_n but_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o doctor_n do_v confound_v the_o opinion_n which_o fantastic_a man_n may_v have_v with_o the_o witness_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o between_o those_o two_o there_o be_v as_o much_o distance_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallable_n it_o be_v &_o also_o certain_a that_o particular_a revelation_n may_v be_v as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o oneself_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o oneself_o same_o moment_n objection_n the_o minister_n can_v show_v to_o the_o catholic_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o make_v no_o proof_n more_o than_o do_v other_o sect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o be_v say_v suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o doubt_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la 15._o veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v as_o well_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o that_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v that_o the_o particular_a faithful_a can_v never_o err_v &_o that_o the_o
particular_a faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v aswell_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n moreover_o in_o make_v of_o particular_a revelation_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o plain_o contradict_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o very_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n by_o the_o say_a article_n man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o then_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o article_n they_o now_o contradict_v attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n last_o print_v the_o say_a article_n have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o de_n spina_n have_v now_o bring_v hither_o imprint_v at_o geneva_n 1564._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v retract_v as_o confess_v that_o it_o behove_v to_o rest_v more_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o upon_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o reasonable_a see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a &_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n answer_n if_o man_n may_v esteem_v the_o minister_n fantastic_a although_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o thing_n they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n where_o the_o doctor_n reproach_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n whereof_o say_v the_o doctor_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o particular_a person_n can_v not_o err_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o depart_v from_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o 30_o this_o case_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v as_o david_n confess_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o to_o the_o four_o point_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o allege_a article_n of_o their_o confession_n for_o that_o comparison_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o member_n which_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n touch_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o confession_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n which_o do_v follow_v as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o effect_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n compare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o church_n be_v prefer_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o touch_v the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o confession_n print_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a printer_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o article_n particular_o objection_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o doubt_n they_o have_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o much_o man_n may_v say_v of_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n unto_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o point_n where_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o four_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n it_o seem_v in_o show_n that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o compare_v the_o particular_a revelation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o their_o answer_n appear_v also_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o revelation_n be_v cause_n of_o consent_n to_o prefer_v it_o to_o that_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n seem_v to_o serve_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o revelation_n go_v before_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o confession_n as_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o author_n thereof_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o two_o revelation_n as_o hold_v themselves_o more_o assure_v of_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o spirit_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v a_o other_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o particular_a person_n may_v sometime_o fail_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v leave_v they_o by_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o infallible_o rest_v on_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o particular_a person_n because_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n or_o no_o which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o more_o sure_a it_o be_v to_o stay_v upon_o the_o church_n infallable_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o upon_o private_a pretend_a inspiration_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_n therein_o never_o follow_v their_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v esteem_v fantastic_a but_o rather_o those_o which_o prefer_v their_o proper_a judgement_n which_o they_o shroud_v with_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a inspiration_n the_o doctor_n require_v one_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o know_v and_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n answer_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n as_o indeed_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o so_o do_v they_o not_o also_o approve_v they_o all_o faithful_a who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o proper_a which_o thus_o they_o have_v make_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o write_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o no_o more_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o be_v between_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o revelation_n precede_v the_o scripture_n it_o behoove_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o read_v their_o write_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o confess_v they_o go_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o three_o article_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v a_o particular_a person_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o propose_v when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o censure_v by_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v there_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o demand_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o let_v they_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o where_o express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o isaiah_n 55._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o shed_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o joel_n likewise_o the_o second_o and_o jeremie_n 34._o and_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n
be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v put_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o faith_n thereof_o say_v he_o 24._o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n also_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v by_o preach_v be_v dispose_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o these_o reason_n knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o demand_n make_v touch_v the_o instruction_n of_o child_n grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o word_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v yea_o and_o thomas_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v clear_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n objection_n in_o such_o a_o answer_n there_o be_v multiply_v of_o word_n without_o aught_o touch_v the_o point_n propose_v for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o catechise_v child_n and_o other_o and_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o write_n they_o can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n the_o doctor_n pray_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o after_o their_o answer_n to_o add_v what_o reason_n they_o will_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o doctor_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n after_o notwithstanding_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o place_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n that_o there_o be_v holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v and_o understand_v the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v protest_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o article_n answer_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o more_o abound_v in_o speech_n they_o which_o propound_v or_o they_o that_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o answer_n be_v as_o before_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o say_a word_n be_v write_v or_o reveal_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o remonstrance_n make_v the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v man_n shall_v aught_o add_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n against_o his_o commandment_n to_o add_v thereunto_o new_a article_n and_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o have_v there_o be_v other_o article_n which_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v nor_o forget_v they_o for_o conclusion_n albeit_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o creed_n yet_o so_o much_o be_v there_o covert_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v stand_v if_o she_o be_v not_o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o propose_v for_o a_o article_n to_o believe_v reply_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a and_o although_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v yet_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n which_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n answer_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o reply_n be_v yet_o more_o impertiment_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n thereto_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n although_o there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v they_o do_v agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v ill_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v call_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o a_o qualify_a saying_n to_o a_o say_v simple_a the_o four_o day_n dispute_v on_o friday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n the_o minister_n do_v show_v that_o they_o still_o continue_v their_o former_a request_n consider_v the_o protestation_n aforesaid_a make_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v twice_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n montpensier_n and_o my_o lady_n of_o buillon_n consider_v also_o the_o request_n public_o make_v by_o the_o say_a lady_n in_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o whereof_o she_o think_v herself_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o need_v therein_o any_o further_a teach_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v the_o minister_n request_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n whereof_o they_o shall_v confer_v be_v that_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o some_o worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o the_o doctor_n intend_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n upon_o that_o point_n upon_o this_o declaration_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v so_o often_o protestation_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n it_o seem_v will_v thus_o spend_v the_o time_n to_o flee_v eftsoon_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o madam_n de_fw-fr buillon_n for_o instruction_n of_o who_o the_o company_n be_v assemble_v have_v require_v public_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o no_o other_o they_o say_v that_o some_o mention_n she_o make_v for_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v that_o she_o hold_v herself_o sufficient_o instruct_v concern_v the_o other_o article_n the_o doctor_n do_v offer_v that_o if_o the_o say_a lady_n will_v confess_v that_o she_o believe_v all_o the_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o like_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v erroneous_a they_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o she_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o appertain_v to_o instructor_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctor_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o good_a &_o holy_a desâ—e_n of_o my_o lord_n montpensier_n to_o carâ—chife_n &_o teach_v the_o lady_n his_o daughter_n concern_v every_o article_n &_o by_o order_n and_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v what_o they_o of_o their_o church_n be_v accustom_v which_o be_v always_o to_o fly_v back_o from_o the_o confereâ—ence_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o be_v forâ—the_a point_n propose_v by_o they_o be_v decide_v they_o put_v a_o other_o in_o dispute_n as_o do_v beâ—a_n and_o the_o minister_n with_o he_o at_o poissy_n who_o
sed_fw-la sitan_v abrupte_v in_o praesumptiombus_fw-la nostris_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la utamur_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la idioque_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o fecerit_fw-la requirendun_v potuit_fw-la ita_fw-la saluus_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la pennis_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la volandun_v instruxisse_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o miluis_fw-la praestitit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o praxeam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la haeriticos_fw-la statim_fw-la extinxisse_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la potuit_fw-la extinxit_fw-la oportebat_fw-la enim_fw-la miluos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la oportebat_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la erit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dificile_fw-fr id_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la noluerit_fw-la etenim_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n who_o know_v not_o this_o and_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a therefore_o say_v the_o heretic_n namely_o the_o monarchian_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o make_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o humane_a thing_n for_o the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o nature_n as_o also_o a_o virgin_n be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o god_n true_o for_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o but_o if_o in_o our_o presumption_n we_o so_o abrupt_o use_v this_o sentence_n we_o may_v feign_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v seek_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o god_n can_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v form_v man_n to_o fly_v with_o wing_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o kite_n he_o have_v not_o forthwith_o do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v he_o can_v present_o cut_v off_o both_o praxea_n and_o likewise_o all_o heretic_n together_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v for_o it_o behove_v there_o shall_v be_v both_o kite_n and_o heretic_n it_o behove_v also_o the_o father_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o reason_n shall_v something_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o to_o be_v able_a be_v to_o will_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a be_v not_o to_o will_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o according_a to_o tertullian_n god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o fly_v and_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v heretic_n nevertheless_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o minister_n draw_v from_o the_o say_a place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o weakness_n be_v likewise_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o minister_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o examine_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v it_o not_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v conclude_v against_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o he_o infer_v the_o same_o against_o the_o monarchian_n heretic_n which_o say_v that_o what_o god_n can_v he_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n tertullian_n conclude_v against_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v not_o do_v be_v to_o he_o hard_o and_o impossible_a so_o that_o after_o these_o heretic_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o hereof_o infer_v tertullian_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n all_o one_o and_o his_o weakness_n &_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v likewise_o all_o one_o which_o tertullian_n conclude_v for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v monarchian_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o monarchian_n heretic_n refute_v by_o tertullian_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n maintain_v such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n for_o conclusion_n against_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n do_v show_v that_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v and_o then_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o other_o blasphemy_n will_v yet_o ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o limit_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n can_v not_o but_o maintain_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o the_o world_n which_o calvin_n himself_o detest_v say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n change_v and_o alter_v the_o order_n establish_v as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o to_o think_v be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v in_o their_o say_a former_a article_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o they_o wrong_v they_o great_o for_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o but_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n well_o understand_v exception_n may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o can_v he_o do_v they_o his_o power_n shall_v thereby_o be_v lessen_v and_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o can_v do_v beccause_fw-mi he_o be_v almighty_a the_o minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o article_n use_v deceit_n towards_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o doctor_n do_v show_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n never_o so_o conclude_v for_o truth_n that_o one_o true_a body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n because_o god_n can_v so_o cause_v it_o but_o that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o to_o come_v afterward_o by_o order_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o have_v already_o heretofore_o cite_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o ascension_n and_o further_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o say_a supper_n to_o show_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o this_o selfsame_o end_n the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o close_a door_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v make_v like_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o that_o of_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n the_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o deny_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o one_o body_n be_v in_o
interpret_v that_o two_o body_n to_o pierce_v one_o a_o other_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o one_o body_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o of_o which_o false_a and_o licentious_a interpretation_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n among_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v condemn_v they_o and_o the_o feat_n example_n bring_v of_o they_o which_o walk_v through_o the_o air_n beat_v upon_o they_o and_o of_o bird_n when_o they_o fly_v be_v over_o subtle_a and_o whereas_o they_o boast_v in_o the_o say_a article_n that_o in_o deny_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n they_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o true_a be_v that_o as_o when_o in_o all_o their_o other_o error_n by_o which_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o they_o ever_o boast_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n must_v paint_v and_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n with_o some_o colour_n of_o speech_n to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a good_a reason_n also_o have_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o excuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o too_o too_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o prefer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o own_o interpretation_n though_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o of_o their_o master_n wherein_o appear_v the_o concord_n between_o the_o master_n and_o disciple_n all_o use_v one_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o trust_v always_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a interpretation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o to_o all_o other_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o invisible_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o luke_n but_o that_o his_o body_n only_o be_v nimble_a he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o the_o sudden_a depart_n whereof_o speak_v s._n ambrose_n and_o lyra_n make_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v invisible_a as_o signify_v the_o greek_a word_n aphantos_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o sudden_a departure_n but_o a_o incapacitie_n to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o doctor_n join_v nevertheless_o that_o when_o the_o old_a and_o late_a divine_n will_v give_v example_n that_o jesus_n be_v make_v invisible_a they_o ordinary_o allege_v this_o passage_n the_o minister_n also_o who_o boast_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n bring_v their_o dream_n above_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o touch_v the_o close_a door_n appear_v and_o with_o like_a liberty_n use_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o express_o maintain_v that_o our_o lord_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v open_v and_o if_o one_o demand_n whence_o they_o learn_v such_o a_o interpretation_n they_o answer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n found_v upon_o their_o inward_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o appropriate_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n matthew_n that_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o the_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v cle_v asunder_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o power_n to_o descend_v without_o the_o open_n of_o they_o not_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n take_v heaven_n for_o the_o air_n concern_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o s._n stephen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o interpret_v such_o vision_n to_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n else_o shall_v it_o behoove_v to_o confess_v two_o miracle_n the_o one_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o s._n stephen_n not_o only_o pierce_v unto_o but_o also_o above_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o minister_n confess_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o saint_n stephen_n see_v which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o wood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n between_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o no_o less_o hard_a be_v it_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v than_o that_o two_o body_n shall_v pierce_v one_o a_o other_o nor_o must_v they_o forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o in_o spiritual_a apparition_n and_o vision_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n be_v there_o but_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n and_o likewise_o but_o a_o spiritual_a open_n and_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n will_v take_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o doctor_n with_o like_a rigour_n take_v the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v already_o pierce_v more_o impenetrable_a body_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctor_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n refer_v themselves_o to_o more_o ample_a debate_v this_o point_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o touch_v the_o 28._o article_n where_o the_o minister_n against_o express_a scripture_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o doctor_n can_v sufficient_o manuel_v either_o at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o seem_v to_o see_v nothing_o at_o noonday_n or_o at_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o boldness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n understand_v not_o their_o fault_n the_o doctor_n can_v think_v but_o that_o impugn_v the_o truth_n well_o know_v to_o themselves_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n suffer_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o place_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o article_n one_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o more_o bold_a they_o be_v to_o give_v false_a sense_n to_o scripture_n more_o obscure_a than_o this_o and_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o make_v against_o they_o now_o that_o the_o great_a wrong_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n can_v cause_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o doctor_n do_v object_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a with_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n use_v such_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o impossible_a or_o hard_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v after_o the_o minister_n a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v cause_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o mayor_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n can_v do_v a_o thing_n more_o hard_a so_o also_o without_o contradiction_n have_v the_o ancient_n expound_v the_o present_a scripture_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n yet_o not_o possible_a with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o semblable_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n thus_o speak_v to_o marcellinus_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o absurd_a when_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o christ_n except_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o find_v shall_v it_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o thou_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereof_o no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v see_v thou_o doubte_v not_o as_o i_o think_v but_o it_o never_o happen_v
superfluity_n or_o repetition_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v impertinent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o require_v eftsoon_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n see_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v overfoolish_a and_o ridiculous_a god_n can_v lie_v therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o make_v their_o assumption_n now_o god_n have_v say_v and_o ordain_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o never_o will_v they_o instruct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n also_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o produce_v some_o father_n yea_o some_o man_n ever_o repute_v catholic_n which_o have_v dare_v to_o pronounce_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o full_a answer_n the_o say_a minister_n can_v bring_v forth_o none_o which_o ever_o have_v use_v such_o a_o speech_n except_o s._n augustine_n but_o by_o they_o false_o allege_v both_o touch_v the_o letter_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o doctor_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o beat_v both_o into_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o all_o person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n find_v nor_o book_n of_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v the_o last_o article_n the_o doctor_n have_v resolve_v to_o show_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v teach_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n instirute_v and_o that_o the_o supper_n which_o the_o minister_n maintain_v be_v no_o way_n the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n contain_v execrable_a blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o have_v horror_n sunday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o enening_n anno._n 1560._o the_o minister_n before_o they_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o each_o way_n and_o causeless_a they_o tax_v they_o for_o blasphemer_n have_v advise_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n nor_o themselves_o the_o more_o blasphemer_n for_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o repute_v by_o they_o no_o more_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v 7._o so_o pronounce_v by_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o s._n stâ—phen_n to_o who_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o 21._o truth_n and_o naboth_n who_o be_v likewise_o accuse_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o thereof_o 2._o write_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n sometime_o to_o their_o fury_n so_o that_o they_o shameless_o deny_v thing_n most_o apparent_a and_o confess_v other_o concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o absurd_a which_o thing_n be_v see_v to_o have_v befall_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o minister_n who_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v attentive_o nor_o judge_v of_o right_o and_o the_o full_a end_n of_o their_o purpose_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o contradict_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o produce_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v thereof_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o let_v alter_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o wise_n hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o his_o omnipotency_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v without_o any_o discretion_n or_o distinction_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n general_o which_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o in_o their_o foolish_a fantasy_n imagine_v but_o to_o those_o only_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o consequent_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o with_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o without_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inequitie_n disorder_n or_o contradiction_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v will_v discharge_v the_o minister_n among_o all_o good_a and_o just_a people_n from_o the_o sâ—aunders_n which_o the_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o falâ—ly_o publish_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stir_v up_o public_a hate_n against_o they_o wherefore_o to_o make_v their_o slander_n more_o like_a to_o truth_n by_o add_v and_o diminish_v they_o change_v and_o alter_v almost_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o minister_n well_o know_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v mean_a to_o ground_v their_o slander_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n thereunto_o which_o thing_n shall_v now_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n and_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretend_a blasphemy_n object_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o say_a doctor_n first_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_a either_o to_o his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n his_o nature_n nor_o to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o verify_v their_o accusation_n and_o slander_n they_o break_v in_o two_o this_o whole_a sentence_n and_o take_v thereof_o but_o the_o last_o part_n only_o the_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o those_o go_n before_o wherewith_o it_o be_v conjoin_v express_o by_o the_o minister_n the_o more_o clear_o to_o expound_v and_o show_v how_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o adore_v of_o all_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o take_v nor_o understand_v the_o word_n order_n as_o do_v the_o minister_n whereby_o the_o minister_n have_v will_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n have_v establish_v conserve_v and_o entertain_v in_o all_o thing_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o let_v that_o no_o confusion_n happen_v in_o his_o work_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n which_o the_o doctor_n not_o understand_v have_v reduce_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o move_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v exception_n to_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a they_o object_n the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v above_o nature_n and_o thereof_o infer_v that_o god_n do_v and_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o decree_v whereunto_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o miracle_n albeit_o they_o be_v do_v beyond_o &_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o do_v against_o the_o order_n aforesaid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
shall_v make_v a_o long_a and_o unprofitable_a abode_n at_o paris_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n that_o de_fw-fr spina_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o pass_v further_o and_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n be_v late_o come_v forth_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n next_o precedent_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n suborn_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n which_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a book_n write_v against_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o hurtful_a for_o he_o to_o sojourn_v so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o a_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v against_o his_o like_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o purpose_v to_o return_v towards_o my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o de_fw-fr saint_n who_o may_v have_v stay_v and_o join_v some_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o vigour_n be_v depart_v thence_o without_o make_v it_o know_v when_o his_o return_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n they_o shall_v stay_v there_o be_v incertain_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o their_o church_n have_v need_v of_o they_o to_o execute_v therein_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v a_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o until_o my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n depart_v from_o paris_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o own_o land_n call_v coâ—lomiers_n for_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o lord_n of_o nevers_n be_v depart_v the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o not_o have_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o nor_o with_o who_o to_o confer_v these_o remonstance_n be_v like_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v by_o writing_n sign_v lodovico_n de_fw-fr gonzague_n and_o below_o varin_fw-mi secretary_n date_v 26._o of_o august_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o occasion_n here_o before_o touch_v and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n to_o cause_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr buci_n s._n george_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o business_n also_o the_o minister_n promise_v to_o be_v ready_a be_v it_o to_o return_v to_o paris_n or_o else_o to_o answer_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o doctor_n shall_v write_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o pass_v the_o minister_n return_v present_o after_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o speedy_a news_n from_o the_o doctor_n but_o they_o have_v attend_v and_o yet_o do_v attend_v without_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o matter_n save_v that_o many_o several_a write_n be_v afterwards_o cry_v and_o sell_v through_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o title_n whereof_o some_o find_v mean_a to_o enterlace_v the_o word_n conference_n to_o make_v show_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v something_o touch_v the_o former_a disputation_n and_o such_o a_o subtlety_n indeed_o be_v not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o printer_n so_o great_a desire_n have_v man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o contentation_n of_o who_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o same_o reserve_v to_o another_o time_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v write_v against_o it_o and_o what_o the_o minister_n also_o will_v there_o unto_o answer_n if_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v each_o one_o be_v admonish_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v and_o to_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o shed_v more_o &_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o the_o 8._o of_o november_n 1566._o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n follow_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v tuesday_n the_o 9_o of_o july_n 1566._o touch_v the_o assurance_n one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o call_v the_o one_o canonical_a and_o the_o other_o apocrypha_n the_o second_o day_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 10._o of_o july_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o seal_v and_o imprint_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o 11._o of_o july_n contain_v the_o demand_n and_o answer_n upon_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o four_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o 12._o of_o july_n comprehend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o five_o day_n be_v mâ—nday_n the_o 15._o of_o july_n where_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n under_o the_o covert_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n do_v ground_n four_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o 63._o page_n on_o this_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o point_n above_o say_v the_o dispute_v follow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o writing_n be_v continue_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_n tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n the_o minister_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n the_o reply_n or_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n on_o saturday_n the_o 20._o of_o july_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 22._o of_o july_n about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o july_n about_o 8_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o question_n propose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o next_o and_o other_o conference_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a article_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o year_n 1566._o a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n and_o discourse_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o doctor_n question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o supper_n a_o brief_a reply_n of_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o they_o by_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o nivernois_n the_o first_o of_o august_n at_o 7._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n anno._n
church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o meet_v with_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a reproach_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o minister_n begin_v to_o excuse_v they_o assure_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o minister_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o and_o before_o such_o person_n as_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o have_v require_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v or_o other_o better_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v all_o wrangling_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o voice_n and_o cry_n as_o be_v ordinary_o see_v in_o school_n and_o dispute_v of_o sophister_n and_o contentious_a person_n my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o admiral_n find_v they_o very_o reasonable_a and_o persuade_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o haughtiness_n and_o generosity_n of_o heart_n which_o thrust_v he_o forward_o with_o a_o will_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o each_o thing_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o by_o their_o commission_n and_o under_o their_o authority_n the_o say_a conference_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o wrought_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o their_o majesty_n what_o he_o demand_v by_o mean_n whereof_o have_v advertise_v my_o lord_n the_o admiral_n of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o conference_n and_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n that_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr nevers_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o duke_n of_o buillon_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n therein_o and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v some_o gentleman_n be_v present_a to_o be_v witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o and_o further_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o notary_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o little_a fort_n at_o paris_n which_o shall_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o sign_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v allege_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o party_n these_o condition_n thus_o conceive_v and_o agree_v of_o among_o the_o say_a lord_n be_v also_o accept_v by_o the_o doctor_n vigour_n and_o de_fw-fr sancte_v of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n de_fw-fr spina_n &_o sureau_fw-fr of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o begin_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o on_o tuesday_n the_o nine_o of_o july_n 1566._o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o nevers_n where_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n which_o be_v with_o he_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a have_v withdraw_v themselves_o apart_o doctor_n vigour_n speak_v and_o begin_v by_o protestation_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o withstand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o trent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v whole_o resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n who_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o daughter_n madame_fw-fr de_fw-fr buillon_n have_v require_v the_o say_a conference_n they_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n to_o satisfy_v he_o &_o declare_v the_o holy_a zeal_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o flock_n those_o which_o be_v thence_o depart_v whereupon_o their_o speech_n end_v the_o minister_n speak_v protest_v likewise_o that_o that_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o conference_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o sophistries_n and_o cavillation_n of_o they_o which_o will_v impugn_v it_o and_o to_o retain_v madame_fw-fr de_fw-fr buillon_n in_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a institution_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o thus_o the_o protestation_n on_o both_o side_n make_v the_o minister_n suppose_v that_o the_o doctor_n they_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o my_o lord_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o madame_fw-fr de_fw-fr buillon_n shall_v have_v begin_v the_o conference_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o two_o point_n the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v besiege_v and_o batter_v a_o town_n begin_v a_o far_o off_o to_o make_v their_o trench_n and_o approach_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o decide_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o say_v two_o point_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o demand_n and_o objection_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n de_n saint_n beginning_n and_o de_fw-fr spina_n answer_v as_o follow_v act_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n question_n whereupon_o do_v you_o ground_n your_o religion_n answer_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n question_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n question_n do_v you_o receive_v for_o their_o write_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v unto_o all_o one_o like_o authority_n answer_n no_o but_o follow_v antiquity_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v those_o canonical_a upon_o who_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v and_o those_o apocrypha_n which_o have_v not_o such_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v build_v or_o establish_v upon_o they_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o teach_v and_o well_o govern_v the_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o question_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v canonical_a the_o other_o apocrypha_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o enlighten_v all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o to_o know_v and_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n when_o to_o they_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assurance_n which_o thereof_o it_o give_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n even_o so_o may_v we_o easy_o separate_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n from_o untruth_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o may_v be_v false_a absurd_a doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a when_o as_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o lighten_v in_o our_o heart_n question_n yea_o but_o some_o man_n may_v boast_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v by_o history_n that_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o endeavour_v to_o authorise_v their_o doctrine_n by_o inward_a revelation_n which_o they_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o danger_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o refer_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o book_n or_o doctrine_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o one_o particular_a man_n shall_v imagine_v or_o feign_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n answer_n very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v such_o danger_n in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o saint_n john_n do_v give_v we_o in_o his_o first_o catholic_a epistle_n not_o to_o believe_v indifferent_o all_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v they_o before_o we_o receive_v or_o approve_v what_o they_o propose_v and_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o
difference_n between_o both_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la objection_n although_o the_o minister_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o build_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o build_v they_o god_n word_n upon_o their_o inward_a revelation_n so_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v particular_o reveal_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o other_o article_n wherein_o they_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v stay_v upon_o small_a thing_n because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o principal_a and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o get_v it_o be_v too_o plain_a by_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v and_o obtain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o notwithstanding_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v 13._o call_v it_o a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o good_a work_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o liberality_n and_o almesdeed_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v gain_v yea_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v although_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o like_a subtlety_n they_o use_v willing_a to_o reprove_v that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v as_o put_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o subtlety_n be_v vaileable_a 10_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o panis_n fractio_fw-la nun_n etc._n etc._n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o reprehension_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n that_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v thereinto_o albeit_o the_o minister_n do_v reply_n the_o doctor_n will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o much_o impertinent_a for_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v we_o speak_v of_o merit_n and_o from_o that_o matter_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o it_o trouble_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o vocation_n of_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o eschew_v that_o matter_n will_v not_o allege_v what_o they_o may_v without_o stray_v that_o first_o before_o we_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n lawful_o send_v from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 10._o above_o allege_v which_o thing_n have_v they_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n well_o consider_v a_o very_a sufficient_a argument_n shall_v they_o have_v have_v for_o not_o receive_v of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n send_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o preach_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o call_n from_o man_n and_o much_o less_o from_o god_n and_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v send_v there_o will_v be_v infinite_a sect_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n have_v happen_v and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o fear_v to_o aggravate_v these_o thing_n any_o further_o touch_v the_o article_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v of_o ood_a where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o know_v it_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v a_o book_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n already_o receive_v the_o doctor_n will_v willing_o desire_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o minister_n to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o very_a point_n touch_v that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o the_o doctor_n say_v not_o so_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o conduct_n she_o can_v never_o err_v witness_n s._n paul_n who_o call_v her_o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v â—ithens_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o she_o have_v be_v of_o less_o number_n than_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o allege_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o can_v be_v or_o consist_v but_o in_o a_o most_o great_a multitude_n otherwise_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o â—eed_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o carnal_a shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o answer_v how_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o be_v revelation_n rather_o than_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v inspiration_n and_o what_o they_o say_v and_o preach_v they_o call_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o to_o one_o selfe-same_a end_n do_v the_o minister_n and_o anabaptist_n whole_o produce_v the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stay_v and_o assure_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o thereof_o they_o have_v particular_a revelation_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o selfsame_o cause_n have_v the_o minister_n produce_v the_o say_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v indge_v by_o his_o particular_a inspiration_n if_o a_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v a_o book_n canonical_a from_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a which_o be_v the_o selfsame_o foundation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o that_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v that_o which_o be_v produce_v of_o brentius_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o say_n of_o brentius_n and_o bucer_n but_o only_o because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o particular_a inspiration_n as_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o article_n follow_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o some_o make_a doubt_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o apocalips_n the_o canonical_a
epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o but_o in_o time_n the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o common_a consent_n receive_v indifferent_o for_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o consent_n continue_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o speak_v not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o further_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v approve_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o for_o the_o same_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o prologue_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n where_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o word_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n they_o refer_v historiaâ—_n they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o cite_v one_o council_n for_o another_o for_o the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o experience_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v much_o available_a and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o the_o doctor_n have_v propose_v of_o which_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o particular_a revelation_n be_v overthrow_v touch_v the_o minister_n conclusion_n the_o doctor_n do_v show_v that_o they_o have_v oft_o time_n complain_v they_o fall_v into_o by-matter_n they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v deduct_v all_o of_o one_o thread_n continue_v without_o stray_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o albeit_o they_o have_v find_v something_o wherein_o difficulty_n have_v be_v have_v the_o minister_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n they_o may_v brief_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n the_o doctor_n upon_o these_o article_n have_v very_o say_v something_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o business_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v call_v they_o do_v forbear_v to_o multiply_v word_n where_o the_o minister_n show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a the_o doctor_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o all_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v make_v hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o rule_v man_n may_v discern_v some_o book_n from_o other_o some_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v to_o range_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n when_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n shall_v have_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o both_o part_n accept_v for_o judge_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o whereof_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n do_v make_v offer_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v at_o this_o time_n against_o they_o but_o those_o book_n only_o which_o they_o receive_v for_o canonical_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o difficulty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o text_n or_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o many_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o their_o proper_a sense_n or_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n answer_n for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n make_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o book_n canonical_a whereof_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 24._o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protest_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o last_o writing_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o no_o way_n approve_v and_o do_v hope_n to_o confute_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o will_v present_o have_v do_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v against_o that_o impute_a to_o they_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stray_v nor_o any_o way_n retire_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n reply_n the_o doctor_n reciprocal_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o say_v offer_v with_o this_o moderation_n to_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o day_n dispute_v on_o thursday_n the_o eleven_o of_o july_n the_o minister_n have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o protestation_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v not_o for_o other_o end_n to_o appear_v in_o this_o conference_n but_o to_o satisfy_v madam_n de_fw-fr buillon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o otherwise_o inform_v of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o which_o the_o minister_n have_v on_o their_o part_n make_v also_o not_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o for_o any_o doubt_n they_o have_v of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o confession_n whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o protestation_n they_o have_v require_v that_o the_o first_o point_n whereof_o they_o shall_v confer_v may_v be_v that_o which_o madam_n de_fw-fr buillon_n have_v public_o require_v to_o be_v decide_v that_o be_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o that_o also_o which_o have_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o wander_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v that_o aforesaid_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o &_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o conference_n final_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o do_v fly_v the_o decyde_v thereof_o they_o offer_v after_o they_o have_v clear_v that_o point_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o if_o they_o please_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o leisure_n and_o time_n shall_v therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v also_o require_v to_o avoid_v all_o confusion_n and_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o conference_n the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v propose_v their_o argument_n particular_o each_o one_o apart_o and_o that_o the_o answer_v also_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o particular_o by_o the_o minister_n ir_z else_o if_o they_o will_v propose_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o reason_n together_o that_o one_o whole_a day_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v do_v that_o without_o any_o interruption_n conditional_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n to_o all_o their_o argument_n the_o doctor_n say_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o have_v always_o recoil_v and_o yet_o do_v recoil_v from_o conference_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o controversy_n and_o they_o be_v marvellous_o abash_v that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o permit_v the_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o order_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n they_o have_v require_v my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n my_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o buillion_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v present_a in_o present_v their_o say_a confession_n contain_v in_o a_o little_a guild_a book_n make_v offer_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n if_o they_o please_v which_o they_o find_v very_o reasonable_a and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o doctor_n whereof_o they_o will_v entreat_v depart_v yesterday_o content_v to_o begin_v this_o day_n to_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o touch_v their_o speech_n of_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o lady_n who_o desire_v as_o they_o say_v in_o her_o absence_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o proper_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o have_v be_v render_v sufficient_a answer_n after_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o second_o demand_n which_o be_v diverse_a from_o that_o objection_n the_o second_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_o answer_v let_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reader_n answer_n because_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o question_n whether_o they_o approve_v the_o creed_n only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o incyte_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o conformable_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o writing_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a answer_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o may_v move_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n afore_o speak_v of_o question_n although_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n they_o require_v a_o absolute_a answer_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o other_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o first_o be_v necessary_a answer_n for_o the_o creed_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n we_o believe_v the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n seek_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v objection_n they_o answer_v not_o under_o correction_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o to_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o cause_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o comformitie_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o the_o same_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o doctor_n pray_v they_o to_o avoid_v circumlocution_n and_o answer_v absolute_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o more_o simple_o to_o explain_v the_o question_n this_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n whether_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n write_n answer_n the_o matter_n consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o behove_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n question_n it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n to_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v answer_n the_o word_n write_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n objection_n the_o minister_n do_v then_o maintain_v that_o before_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o creed_n or_o propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o behove_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o instruct_v a_o other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n now_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o order_n ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n make_v by_o calvin_n and_o insert_v among_o his_o work_n which_o bear_v these_o word_n address_v to_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o child_n they_o baptise_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o do_v promise_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n people_n and_o after_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v the_o creed_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o child_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o before_o they_o propose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o propose_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n write_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o therein_o contain_v to_o know_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o the_o same_o also_o they_o place_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v do_v wonted_o propose_v both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o they_o propose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o by_o christian_a antiquity_n appear_v and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a touch_v the_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o write_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n touch_v the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o teach_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o ignorant_a person_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o forthwith_o teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n see_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o only_o conjoin_v but_o also_o like_a if_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n touch_v the_o second_o article_n they_o deny_v that_o that_o abovesaid_a be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n or_o any_o other_o well_o govern_v church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o by_o the_o allege_a word_n and_o say_n thereof_o that_o calvin_n propose_v they_o to_o exclude_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plain_o to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o add_v that_o word_n he_o mean_v therein_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o general_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v omit_v in_o their_o allegation_n to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o deduction_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n particular_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n add_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v although_o then_o not_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n put_v no_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o write_v objection_n the_o minister_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o well_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o write_n apostolic_a but_o whether_o it_o first_o behove_v to_o believe_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v put_v a_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n unto_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v believe_v and_o for_o more_o easy_a explanation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o child_n be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o any_o other_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o they_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a apostolic_a write_n unto_o which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o whether_o to_o move_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o conformity_n let_v the_o minister_n absolute_o answer_v thereunto_o answer_n faith_n
doctrine_n and_o why_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o each_o of_o they_o add_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n thereunto_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o certain_a ensign_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v always_o one_o weight_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v it_o or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n so_o have_v also_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o of_o nice_a as_o of_o athanasius_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o she_o have_v evident_o declare_v in_o ordain_v that_o the_o say_v nicen_n creed_n shall_v be_v public_o propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o communicate_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o that_o creed_n be_v read_v or_o sing_v every_o sabaoth_n in_o their_o church_n and_o do_v it_o not_o contain_v apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o shall_v withstand_v the_o 59_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n propose_v of_o private_a invention_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v there_o make_v the_o minister_n say_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o do_v they_o also_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v who_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o those_o upon_o which_o principal_o justification_n be_v ground_v add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n jesus_n christ_n also_o propose_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o 24._o to_o assure_v they_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n even_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v propose_v unto_o they_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o assure_v they_o thereof_o he_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n then_o to_o propose_v the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v put_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n whereupon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v and_o to_o decsare_n the_o same_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v it_o foundation_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n have_v it_o foundation_n upon_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n upon_o the_o 5._o of_o micheas_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o 49._o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o 9_o of_o daniel_n the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n 53._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 9_o of_o daniel_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o 16._o psalm_n the_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n upon_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o article_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o daniel_n 12._o the_o article_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joel_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o the_o remissiof_a sin_n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n and_o 37._o of_o ezec._n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o daniel_n the_o 12._o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n to_o ground_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o allege_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o first_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v not_o assure_v thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o more_o also_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o thing_n conceive_v and_o comprise_v by_o mathematical_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o hypostasin_n &_o elenchon_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o minister_n do_v add_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o call_v the_o creed_n a_o doctrine_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v it_o and_o they_o can_v show_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o displease_v in_o that_o they_o which_o confer_v with_o they_o do_v not_o more_o propose_v the_o edification_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n as_o of_o other_o which_o may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o act_n thereof_o for_o where_o as_o they_o may_v handle_v and_o decide_v point_n tend_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o stay_v on_o propose_v and_o handle_v some_o thing_n whereof_o they_o no_o way_n doubt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o resolve_v on_o and_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noonday_n and_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v abash_v because_o they_o decline_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o oft_o require_v for_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a flee_v the_o light_n for_o conclusion_n the_o minister_n do_v protest_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o article_n thereof_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o it_o behove_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o stay_v and_o petsevere_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o will_v no_o way_n receive_v nor_o approve_v the_o man_n in_o their_o church_n that_o shall_v deny_v or_o aught_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a article_n reply_n the_o doctor_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n contain_v point_n contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v evil_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o himself_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o while_o they_o deny_v and_o a_o other_o while_o they_o confess_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o
because_o man_n do_v allege_v &_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v maintain_v true_a in_o their_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o change_v and_o alter_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o quality_n than_o a_o potter_n can_v play_v with_o his_o clay_n and_o form_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n thereof_o moreover_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o we_o limit_v god_n power_n towards_o his_o creature_n we_o fall_v to_o deny_v he_o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o creature_n then_o to_o have_v power_n to_o change_v alter_v and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o quality_n best_a please_a to_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o jeremy_n 32._o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruinate_v or_o to_o maintain_v jerusalem_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o this_o question_n be_v maintain_v as_o impossible_a to_o god_n that_o each_o one_o therein_o will_v dare_v as_o much_o allege_v the_o same_o example_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n shall_v displease_v he_o and_o when_o man_n shall_v produce_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ascension_n and_o say_v that_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o each_o one_o will_v corrupt_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n and_o allegation_n as_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n the_o doctor_n do_v again_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o albeit_o it_o propose_v in_o our_o judgement_n incomprehensible_a and_o impossible_a thing_n then_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o every_o one_o to_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o range_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n under_o shadow_n of_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o some_o example_n they_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o protest_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n do_v allege_v only_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v for_o aid_n to_o they_o against_o god_n express_a word_n which_o import_v that_o general_o without_o exception_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o answer_n the_o minister_n answer_n that_o the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o their_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o for_o some_o distrust_n they_o have_v as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o mention_v but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o their_o say_a consequence_n to_o the_o confession_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v the_o minister_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v to_o weaken_v their_o say_a consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o particular_a they_o infer_v a_o general_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n nothing_o serve_v to_o reprove_v their_o consequence_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v almighty_a although_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v derogate_v to_o his_o nature_n they_o refer_v themserue_v therein_o to_o the_o say_v ancient_a author_n which_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v allege_v and_o propose_v the_o above_o say_v exception_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v nought_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o contradiction_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o so_o also_o do_v that_o which_o they_o propose_v of_o a_o body_n that_o at_o on_o self_n instant_a it_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o as_o much_o be_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o one_o selfe-same_a time_n and_o that_o a_o body_n be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o one_o also_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o not_o enclose_v within_o certain_a limit_n which_o happen_v it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n 22._o say_v thus_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o philip_n be_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n fill_v not_o while_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o his_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o habacuck_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o ezeehiel_n upon_o the_o flood_n of_o chobar_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v thereof_o say_v where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n didymus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o above_o say_v say_v thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n his_o substance_n shall_v he_o have_v circumscript_n and_o limit_v as_o have_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v as_o then_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o circumscript_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n limit_v thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n vigilius_n in_o the_o disputation_n he_o write_v between_o sabellius_n photius_n arrius_n and_o athanasius_n under_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n thus_o write_v thereby_o may_v it_o chief_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n write_v whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o hide_v i_o from_o thy_o spirit_n of_o these_o place_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v not_o circumscript_n finish_v and_o close_v in_o certain_a limit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o other_o body_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v then_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v exempt_v from_o all_o corruption_n impassable_a and_o immortal_a adorn_v with_o divine_a glory_n adore_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n qualify_v yet_o cease_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscript_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v glorify_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instance_n whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v whether_o god_n can_v change_v the_o quality_n in_o a_o substance_n the_o substance_n remain_v the_o minister_n do_v deny_v it_o because_o in_o the_o question_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v without_o his_o measure_n now_o the_o measure_n and_o dimension_n be_v not_o as_o quality_n and_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o a_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o corrupt_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o accident_n but_o be_v
any_o evil_a consequence_n see_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o do_v contain_v no_o manner_n of_o obscurity_n and_o if_o any_o peradventure_o take_v harm_n thereby_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o evil_a understanding_n whereby_o not_o only_o some_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v be_v sometime_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v to_o be_v 1._o short_a all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v clean_o to_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o pollute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v and_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o one_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o doctrine_n abovesaid_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n the_o minister_n say_v no._n and_o where_o some_o one_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o reject_v his_o interpretation_n as_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o where_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v change_n and_o alter_v the_o scripture_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v against_o they_o neither_o by_o their_o write_n nor_o by_o their_o speech_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n they_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v concern_v what_o they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o two_o place_n the_o minister_n deny_v it_o and_o do_v say_v that_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o nor_o elsewhere_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heaven_n 21._o must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a propher_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o where_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o every_o man_n sense_n and_o fantasy_n the_o minister_n do_v confess_v it_o add_v that_o all_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o such_o examination_n must_v be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n accuse_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n before_o they_o produce_v the_o ancient_a father_n the_o minister_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v well_o have_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o discourse_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hebr._n 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v which_o place_n with_o those_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o diminish_v aught_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o way_n to_o many_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o will_v false_o propose_v and_o shroud_v they_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n whereunto_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o omnipotency_n the_o six_o day_n dispute_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n the_o doctor_n object_n that_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o argument_n god_n can_v cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n god_n be_v not_o therefore_o omnipotent_a that_o this_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v most_o manifest_a without_o other_o proof_n by_o the_o law_n of_o contradiction_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o school_n of_o philosophy_n two_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v no_o power_n in_o certain_a particular_a thing_n be_v contradiction_n for_o this_o particular_a thing_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o if_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a of_o necessity_n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o contradiction_n for_o they_o two_o as_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a together_o and_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_o know_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v thus_o god_n can_v lie_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v cause_v that_o thing_n make_v be_v not_o make_v therefore_o it_o either_o repugn_v his_o nature_n or_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v a_o fold_a contradiction_n now_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o objection_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o the_o question_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n whereupon_o they_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o objection_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v therein_o imply_v but_o to_o affirm_v one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n god_n therefore_o can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o thus_o god_n can_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o so_o be_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o deduction_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a yea_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n for_o they_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o probation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o example_n of_o like_a thing_n as_o god_n can_v cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o like_a reason_n deduct_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o where_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o preposterous_o argue_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_a it_o seem_v under_o correction_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o rule_n of_o lodgicke_a for_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v place_n in_o affirm_v and_o not_o in_o deny_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n affirm_v in_o general_a and_o the_o default_n in_o particular_a prove_v as_o say_v logician_n ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la particularis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la universaliter_fw-la affirmatuum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o when_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o whole_a thing_n which_o have_v many_o part_n affirm_v and_o default_n be_v prove_v in_o one_o part_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a he_o that_o shall_v prove_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n disease_v shall_v prove_v this_o proposition_n all_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a to_o be_v false_a such_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v to_o wit_n if_o god_n can_v do_v one_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o cause_n one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n than_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v that_o also_o they_o be_v aggrieve_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o logic_n for_o they_o regard_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v the_o antecent_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v understand_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o this_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v nor_o will_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o thereof_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n the_o doctor_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o do_v the_o minister_n also_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v bring_v be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v their_o resolution_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o these_o reason_n albeit_o they_o be_v nought_o be_v to_o this_o end_n nevertheless_o produce_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n object_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o think_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a it_o give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o to_o give_v exception_n therein_o shall_v be_v to_o contradict_v to_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o power_n but_o well_o say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o father_n have_v interpret_v the_o omnipoteucie_a of_o god_n not_o to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o their_o part_n too_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o repugnancy_n now_o the_o present_a question_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n for_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n in_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n have_v it_o dimension_n as_o speak_v the_o philosopher_n de_fw-fr praedicamento_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o dimension_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o to_o be_v circumscript_n and_o enclose_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o philosophy_n itself_o for_o the_o most_o high_a heaven_n according_a to_o all_o be_v a_o body_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o in_o place_n according_a to_o it_o all_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o essential_a thing_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o be_v mount_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o body_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o minister_n deliver_v a_o other_o blasphemy_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o omniporencie_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o body_n and_o place_v the_o same_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o universal_o that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o body_n without_o place_n and_o roomth_v equal_a to_o it_o greatness_n touch_v the_o allegation_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o certain_a ancient_a author_n the_o doctor_n do_v object_n that_o the_o say_v allegation_n be_v against_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n nor_o of_o it_o measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n produce_v wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o angel_n which_o have_v not_o body_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o essential_a reason_n for_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o authority_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o tend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o creature_n be_v different_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n by_o the_o minister_n allege_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 7._o where_o the_o same_o author_n do_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v not_o that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o same_o author_n or_o their_o like_a when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v show_v in_o their_o resolution_n where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o body_n must_v be_v circumscript_n without_o place_n according_a to_o the_o essential_a propriety_n that_o have_v be_v former_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o minister_n do_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o body_n which_o sometime_o do_v signify_v substance_n sometime_o quantity_n have_v it_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n and_o deepness_n which_o dimension_n be_v essential_a in_o a_o body_n take_v the_o body_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o quantity_n and_o not_o in_o a_o substantial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v the_o accident_n from_o a_o body_n and_o make_v a_o substance_n without_o accident_n otherwise_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o other_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n can_v not_o separate_v the_o accident_n from_o a_o subject_n and_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o a_o stone_n by_o a_o violent_a move_n may_v be_v cast_v on_o high_a that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctor_n do_v demand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a to_o a_o massy_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o massiness_n and_o weight_n thereof_o tend_v downward_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o only_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o massy_a and_o weighty_a body_n can_v hold_v and_o hang_v it_o up_o on_o high_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o evasion_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v from_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v make_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o even_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o cover_v their_o error_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v enter_v by_o 19_o the_o shut_v door_n but_o that_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o say_v minister_n have_v conceal_v and_o omit_v this_o verb_n venit_fw-la and_o do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o verb_n stetit_fw-la for_o the_o express_a text_n in_o s._n john_n cap._n 21._o 19_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jesus_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o say_a place_n without_o enter_v thereinto_o or_o whether_o he_o there_o enter_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o come_v how_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o enter_v if_o not_o by_o the_o shut_v door_n for_o a_o much_o great_a miracle_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n without_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v too_o light_n be_v that_o shift_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o enter_v for_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o say_v thus_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la moveat_fw-la quod_fw-la clausis_fw-la hostijs_fw-la subitò_fw-la eum_fw-la apparuisse_fw-la dicipulis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la propterea_fw-la negemus_fw-la illud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la videmus_fw-la illudper_fw-la clausa_fw-la hostia_fw-la intrare_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o ambulare_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la petrum_fw-la ambulare_fw-la fecit_fw-la let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o sudden_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o body_n to_o
his_o body_n to_o be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramental_o real_o nevertheless_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thus_o will_v the_o doctor_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o put_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v at_o one_o instant_a and_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o present_a and_o one_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o present_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o and_o not_o in_o a_o faithful_a person_n and_o no_o coduit_fw-fr pipe_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v there_o also_o be_v needful_a to_o convey_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hither_o unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o say_a flesh_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o notwithstanding_o come_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodoret_n beza_n be_v the_o first_o which_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v will_v to_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v name_v otherwise_o then_o blasphemy_n the_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v often_o pray_v the_o minister_n that_o time_n may_v be_v spare_v thing_n better_a clear_v to_o speak_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v forthwith_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o show_v that_o a_o body_n by_o nature_n be_v circumscript_n and_o can_v be_v natural_o in_o many_o place_n but_o those_o author_n say_v not_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o close_a door_n do_v rather_o witness_v that_o two_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v occupy_v one_o selfe-same_a place_n which_o be_v of_o like_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o whole_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctor_n demand_v of_o the_o minister_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o that_o before_o peter_n martyr_n and_o theodor_n beza_n deny_v such_o power_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o body_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o two_o place_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v magnify_v peter_n martyr_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v all_o the_o place_n they_o have_v bring_v concern_v the_o article_n which_o begin_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o form_n be_v common_a as_o often_o as_o man_n will_v debate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a guide_v to_o prove_v it_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n from_o the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n will_v except_v something_o he_o will_v always_o bring_v what_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n whereof_o ensue_v some_o implication_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n against_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v always_o some_o impossibility_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o as_o much_o do_v they_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o incarnation_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o forge_v some_o contradiction_n in_o his_o conceit_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v add_v that_o god_n can_v change_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n for_o they_o take_v for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o substance_n remain_v affect_v of_o his_o quality_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v effect_n contrary_a to_o his_o quality_n as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v not_o make_v the_o fire_n have_v his_o natural_a heat_n to_o cool_v in_o stead_n of_o burn_a which_o none_o of_o sound_n and_o christian_a judgement_n will_v deny_v concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o hebrew_n allege_v the_o minister_n it_o seem_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v they_o be_v skilful_a therein_o for_o such_o summon_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o as_o they_o stay_v chief_o upon_o the_o word_n davar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o thing_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o i_o and_o because_o hard_a thing_n be_v hide_v &_o thing_n impossible_a also_o be_v yet_o more_o hide_v behold_v why_o they_o have_v translate_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_o or_o impossible_a to_o i_o which_o holy_a pagninus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o verb_n pala_n signify_v to_o hide_v the_o doctor_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o answer_v hereunto_o but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o hebrew_n word_n do_v not_o appaule_fw-fr they_o concern_v the_o article_n beginning_n touch_v the_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n superfluous_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n can_v bring_v the_o same_o may_v other_o use_n and_o retort_v against_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n in_o that_o they_o object_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o change_v the_o sense_n &_o gloze_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o with_o like_a authority_n as_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reason_n may_v each_o one_o pretend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o scripture_n &_o allege_v some_o impossibility_n &_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n beginning_n to_o that_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o in_o time_n and_o place_n they_o will_v show_v what_o they_o have_v object_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v treat_v more_o ample_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o doctor_n have_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o affirmation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n upon_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v thereof_o deduct_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n for_o all_o place_n have_v only_o bring_v but_o these_o that_o god_n can_v lie_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o but_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v nought_o worth_a god_n can_v lie_v god_n can_v therefore_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v make_v such_o have_v the_o place_n produce_v serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n join_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n can_v lie_v as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v cite_v to_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v be_v not_o power_n but_o infirmity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v lie_v therefore_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o consequence_n shall_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o where_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v
there_o be_v diversity_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n by_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o natural_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o doctor_n reverent_o embrace_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o produce_v the_o say_a place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o travel_n be_v now_o needless_a but_o the_o doctor_n yet_o attend_v one_o sole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o one_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o doctor_n pray_v the_o minister_n that_o with_o like_a reverence_n they_o receive_v the_o ancient_a father_n chief_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o exposition_n as_o be_v the_o place_n above_o cite_v shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n upon_o request_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n nevers_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o answer_n particular_o to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n and_o slander_n here_o above_o propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o objection_n the_o say_a lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o that_o evening_n one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n against_o they_o to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morrow_n by_o noon_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o which_o the_o doctor_n agree_v unto_o and_o make_v likewise_o request_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o nevers_n to_o have_v leave_n if_o it_o so_o seem_v they_o good_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v make_v and_o therewith_o to_o deliver_v their_o resolution_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o proceed_v and_o examine_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereunto_o the_o minister_n add_v that_o they_o also_o for_o their_o part_n will_v deliver_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deduce_v by_o they_o the_o company_n assemble_v on_o the_o morrow_n be_v wednesday_n the_o 17._o of_o july_n my_o lord_n of_o nevers_n consider_v that_o the_o doctor_n the_o day_n before_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o time_n without_o any_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o they_o suppose_v no_o less_o time_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o answereful_o which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o this_o cause_n and_o other_o by_o he_o declare_v he_o ordain_v they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v by_o write_v and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o sign_v by_o they_o and_o two_o notary_n of_o which_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o copy_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n reserve_v the_o original_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n will_v he_o keep_v for_o the_o minister_n the_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n shall_v send_v he_o whereunto_o both_o part_n submit_v themselves_o they_o dispute_v afterward_o by_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n give_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1566._o the_o minister_n deny_v that_o the_o consequence_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o wit_n god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n therefore_o â—e_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o to_o his_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o order_n he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o that_o direct_o repugn_v which_o the_o doctor_n set_v forth_o that_o oneself_o same_o body_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o be_v limit_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v long_o large_a thick_a and_o to_o be_v bound_v &_o limit_v with_o certain_a bound_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n that_o without_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o so_o say_v do_v diminish_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o mutability_n and_o change_v in_o his_o counsel_n nor_o any_o contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n for_o fear_v to_o make_v he_o lie_v which_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o and_o where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v heretofore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v happen_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v as_o follow_v sure_o nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o without_o judgement_n we_o will_v use_v this_o sentence_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o our_o foolish_a fantasy_n we_o may_v feign_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o can_v do_v they_o now_o must_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o his_o inhabilitie_n likewise_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o doctor_n then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v will_v to_o make_v a_o body_n which_o at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o do_v except_v from_o the_o same_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n see_v they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o except_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_z ownself_o instant_a because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o wil._n touch_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v allege_v in_o phisosophie_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n for_o be_v a_o body_n do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o minister_n say_v they_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n for_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o body_n be_v measure_v bound_a and_o circumscript_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o it_o essence_n that_o without_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n as_o s._n augustine_n he_o self_n speak_v of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o if_o space_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o part_n be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o reaso_n of_o philosophy_n they_o propose_v touch_v the_o first_o heaven_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n the_o minister_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v place_n eâ—en_v 14._o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o else_o where_o 26._o where_o i_o be_o take_v the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o which_o sentence_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v adverbe_n of_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o dardanus_n express_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a
can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a order_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o that_o be_v it_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o for_o the_o four_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o weakness_n be_v his_o unwillingness_n and_o for_o the_o five_o the_o minister_n pretend_v that_o god_n have_v will_v to_o make_v a_o body_n which_o at_o oneself_o instant_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v nought_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o effect_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v tertullian_n all_o which_o blasphemy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o minister_n first_o article_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o derogate_v the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o infinite_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o minister_n call_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o proper_a term_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v infinite_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n in_o her_o old_a age_n have_v a_o old_a husband_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o a_o wither_a rod_n bud_v that_o a_o ass_n speak_v that_o the_o son_n stay_v and_o go_v back_o and_o other_o more_o than_o innumerable_a example_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o new_a that_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o a_o body_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n &_o mount_v into_o heaven_n and_o general_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v above_o nature_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n ensue_v a_o other_o that_o god_n since_o he_o establish_v his_o order_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o miracle_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v clear_o that_o god_n can_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 50._o of_o isaiah_n be_v my_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o power_n so_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_a the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n i_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n &_o make_v a_o sack_n their_o cover_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n that_o god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o place_n although_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v allegorical_o yet_o have_v s._n john_n will_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o dive_v do_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o impossibility_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n than_o a_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o deny_v this_o last_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v show_v to_o believe_v less_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o devil_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o blasphemy_n depend_v on_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o for_o although_o god_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o change_v in_o his_o counsel_n touch_v the_o three_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v contradiction_n in_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o doctor_n object_n that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v such_o never_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v purpose_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n his_o will_n to_o be_v such_o for_o otherwise_o can_v they_o not_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o teach_v of_o such_o a_o will_n of_o god_n before_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n or_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n touch_v the_o four_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o weakness_n be_v his_o unwillingnes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o minister_n give_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o god_n can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v monarchian_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n aduersus_fw-la praxean_n and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o peter_n abaillardus_n and_o since_o continue_v by_o one_o call_v wickliff_n who_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o often_o declare_v many_o thing_n possible_a to_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o wisdom_n appear_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o god_n can_v send_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n to_o chasten_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o have_v dispose_v all_o thing_n by_o number_n weight_n &_o measure_n and_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v those_o which_o have_v offend_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v i_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o father_n will_v not_o send_v they_o although_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v have_v let_v his_o enemy_n from_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n by_o his_o power_n can_v have_v save_v he_o from_o corporal_a death_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v preordain_v yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o it_o have_v be_v preordain_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n the_o doctor_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o minister_n do_v produce_v it_o because_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v omit_v many_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v tertullian_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n as_o by_o the_o text_n here_o insert_v may_v be_v easy_o judge_v nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la difficile_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nesciat_fw-la et_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la apud_fw-la seculum_fw-la possibilia_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la et_fw-la stulta_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la confundat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la monarchiani_n scilicet_fw-la difficile_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la facere_fw-la adversus_fw-la traditam_fw-la formam_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la no_o &_o aerilem_fw-la parere_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la difficile_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la virginem_fw-la planè_fw-la nichil_fw-la deo_fw-la difficile_fw-la
be_v well_o do_v and_o ordain_v although_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o order_n therein_o be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o man_n which_o 3._o solomon_n write_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o season_n whereunto_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n sent._n 283._o and_o 284._o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conserver_n of_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o custom_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v know_v more_o thereof_o let_v they_o read_v the_o two_o book_n of_o order_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n compose_v and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v miracle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o two_o other_o pretend_a blasphemy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o four_o the_o minister_n for_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n may_v in_o two_o sort_n be_v consider_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o by_o word_n sign_n and_o effect_n be_v declare_v to_o man_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v &_o hide_v in_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o will_n know_v by_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o the_o will_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o minister_n do_v confess_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v also_o his_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n equal_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n the_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n allege_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o monarchian_o ill_o apply_v by_o the_o doctor_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v as_o all_o those_o may_v judge_v which_o attentive_o shall_v read_v the_o passage_n by_o the_o minister_n produce_v who_o to_o answer_v one_o slander_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n which_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v wrong_v the_o ancient_a father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o except_v some_o cause_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o cod_n be_v yet_o constrain_v here_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o theodoret_n say_v thereof_o in_o the_o 3._o dialogue_n who_o write_v as_o follow_v it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v without_o any_o determination_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o who_o so_o absolute_o say_v this_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a which_o no_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o good_a author_n and_o the_o other_o before_o allege_a by_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o indifferent_o submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o except_v from_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v brief_a but_o one_o mean_a there_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctor_n without_o take_v so_o long_a circuit_n lose_v so_o many_o word_n and_o allege_v so_o many_o superfluous_a thing_n do_v prove_v brief_o by_o one_o only_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o minister_n have_v well_o or_o evil_o allege_a saint_n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o measure_n and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v well_o or_o evil_o say_v and_o defend_v that_o quantity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n and_o not_o accidental_a as_o hold_v the_o doctor_n they_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n touch_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o therein_o comprise_v nor_o contain_v that_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v indifferent_o there_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n they_o rather_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n by_o they_o allege_v then_o all_o the_o subtlety_n &_o sophistry_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o doctor_n or_o other_o can_v propose_v join_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v &_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v fron_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o must_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v vnde_fw-la a_o aduerbe_n signify_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o minister_n have_v aught_o impose_v upon_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o send_v back_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a conference_n and_o also_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a father_n there_o insert_v for_o the_o 6._o article_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o confess_v their_o canon_n to_o be_v false_a then_o accuse_v their_o authority_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a dody_n and_o that_o to_o be_v such_o it_o ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n whence_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v take_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o word_n oportet_fw-la be_v there_o much_o more_o convenient_a then_o that_o of_o potest_fw-la to_o the_o 8._o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o quantity_n and_o while_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v a_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quantity_n be_v two_o diverse_a predicament_n under_o which_o one_o selfe-same_a thing_n for_o one_o selfesame_a respect_n can_v be_v any_o way_n comprise_v moreover_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v member_n and_o part_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o touch_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o without_o this_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n which_o by_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n shall_v remain_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n exempt_v from_o quantity_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v substance_n both_o in_o number_n and_o different_a they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v like_a as_o touch_v the_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o minister_n pass_v over_o the_o 9_o article_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n and_o that_o they_o have_v large_o answer_v what_o the_o doctor_n there_o repeat_v to_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v the_o question_n can_v be_v otherwise_o defend_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o of_o one_o absurdity_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v infer_v moreover_o they_o complain_v of_o time_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v they_o loose_v by_o read_v so_o many_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o repeat_v not_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v man_n think_v they_o say_v something_o for_o first_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v by_o the_o shut_v door_n but_o only_o that_o he_o come_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n nor_o how_o the_o door_n be_v open_v or_o other_o place_n about_o the_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v can_v be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v which_o be_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o
they_o and_o for_o conclusion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o will_v glad_o constrain_v &_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n they_o may_v afterward_o build_v thereupon_o all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v delight_v in_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o presuppose_v when_o christ_n enter_v the_o shut_v door_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v rather_o in_o the_o person_n then_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n justine_n write_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o without_o any_o change_n happen_v either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o make_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o sea_n against_o nature_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o also_o s._n hillary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n passeable_a whereunto_o likewise_o agree_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n attribute_v all_o that_o to_o divine_a power_n and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o abash_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o determine_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v be_v leave_v undecided_a and_o wherein_o as_o s._n hillary_n say_v wise_o sense_n and_o word_n do_v fail_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deed_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o dare_v then_o the_o doctor_n so_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n that_o there_o be_v penitration_n of_o dimension_n that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n see_v that_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n and_o that_o as_o be_v say_v the_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o sense_n be_v too_o feeble_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o my_o sterie_n as_o touch_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v clear_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o she_o give_v suck_v and_o that_o apertaest_a vulua_fw-la the_o womb_n be_v open_v in_o the_o childbirth_n they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o do_v nought_o derogate_v nor_o prejudice_n her_o virginity_n and_o pureness_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o point_n only_o that_o she_o know_v not_o not_o be_v know_v of_o any_o man_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v heretic_n nor_o they_o likewise_o which_o subject_n and_o subdue_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o have_v do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n slander_n &_o repetition_n troublesome_a and_o superfluous_a which_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o former_a answer_n have_v large_o satisfy_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v but_o injury_n and_o scoff_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o last_o recourse_n of_o contentious_a spirit_n who_o see_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o unable_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n defend_v themselves_o by_o clamour_n and_o slander_n some_o reason_n shall_v the_o doctor_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n aphantos_n if_o there_o follow_v autois_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v ap'auton_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o understand_v of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o unto_o the_o minister_n agree_v be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n answer_v that_o use_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v clear_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o open_v when_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o air_n the_o signification_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o humane_a imagination_n this_o also_o seem_v shall_v diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n to_o establish_v so_o low_o as_o the_o air_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n in_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o two_o body_n in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n and_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n say_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o a_o wonder_n against_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v do_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o they_o never_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n only_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o rich_a man_n now_o to_o answer_v too_o and_o resolve_v their_o objection_n the_o minister_n say_v that_o even_o as_o god_n can_v save_v a_o rich_a man_n by_o change_v he_o and_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o so_o much_o vain_a trust_n and_o presumption_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o whereof_o be_v gross_a and_o fill_v he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n have_v circumcise_v and_o pare_v off_o the_o grossness_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v ******_o first_o that_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o true_a participation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o supper_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o unbelief_n can_v there_o no_o other_o thing_n receive_v than_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o mass_n that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o romance_n church_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o profanation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o also_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o the_o only_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o oblation_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v appease_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v sinner_n reconcile_v to_o god_n sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o eternal_a death_n cancel_v and_o abolish_v also_o they_o say_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o
contradiction_n in_o all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o minister_n disguise_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n conceal_v have_v couch_v in_o their_o former_a writing_n touch_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n against_o which_o say_v they_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n rebuke_v they_o and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o last_o answer_n because_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o such_o affirmation_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o in_o deny_v to_o have_v write_v they_o and_o in_o accuse_v the_o doctor_n of_o slander_n as_o if_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v they_o have_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o doctor_n pray_v that_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o their_o last_o objection_n where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o article_n the_o which_o blasphemy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o minister_n first_o article_n and_o the_o doctor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o last_o writing_n with_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v as_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v faithful_o cite_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o minister_n write_v which_o the_o minister_n themselves_o will_v not_o avouch_v it_o shall_v be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v blasphemous_a proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n therein_o have_v no_o way_n wrong_v they_o have_v pardon_v their_o person_n be_v content_a of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o say_v their_o simple_a opinion_n the_o minister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v the_o doctor_n of_o slander_n say_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v break_v in_o two_o their_o proposition_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o derogate_a either_o to_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v will_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o take_v but_o the_o last_o part_n only_o who_o for_o their_o purgation_n say_v that_o they_o have_v always_o consider_v what_o be_v put_v in_o difference_n to_o wit_n whether_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n before_o they_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n proposition_n and_o have_v thus_o reason_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n the_o which_o be_v know_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v hold_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o derogate_v either_o to_o his_o wisdom_n his_o truth_n his_o nature_n or_o the_o order_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n now_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n shall_v therefore_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v wise_a also_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o from_o his_o nature_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o it_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o order_n by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o stay_v not_o but_o on_o the_o last_o article_n the_o minister_n also_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o not_o in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o repugn_v the_o order_n by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n join_v hereunto_o that_o the_o minister_n have_v put_v this_o proposition_n above_o say_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v when_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n then_o shall_v they_o thus_o say_v to_o which_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v forth_o namely_o that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n repugn_v but_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o say_v &_o write_v to_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o relative_a can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n wherein_o be_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n run_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o slander_n which_o they_o false_o object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n take_v not_o the_o term_n of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o term_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v thereof_o give_v even_o as_o they_o have_v know_v by_o their_o word_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o use_v for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o or_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o minister_n have_v have_v always_o recourse_n to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o speech_n have_v be_v of_o the_o close_a door_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o one_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n no_o other_o reason_n to_o contradict_v it_o have_v the_o minister_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v see_v in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n so_o take_v the_o same_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v well_o infer_v against_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n can_v not_o then_o do_v a_o miracle_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v not_o this_o difference_n above_o or_o against_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n here_o before_o allege_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n against_o nature_n can_v make_v a_o man_n fly_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bird_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o word_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v who_o call_v it_o a_o work_n against_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n foras_fw-la much_o as_o it_o withstan_v the_o common_a disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o body_n and_o by_o such_o reason_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v against_o the_o order_n in_o the_o world_n establish_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o understanding_n which_o the_o minister_n now_o give_v of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v conserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a will_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o hinder_v any_o confusion_n to_o happen_v to_o his_o work_n here_o again_o do_v the_o minister_n commit_v a_o new_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v whole_o change_v unchaunge_n and_o destroy_v such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n more_o perfect_a than_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o order_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v stint_v and_o limit_v for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o certain_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o happen_v by_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n shall_v his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v and_o his_o power_n force_v and_o limit_v from_o which_o blasphemy_n infinite_a other_o issue_n as_o the_o doctor_n when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v have_v purpose_v to_o show_v to_o the_o 2._o &_o three_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o
judgement_n where_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v in_o read_v the_o reason_n argument_n and_o allegation_n touch_v the_o close_a door_n and_o other_o article_n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o minister_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o overgreat_a prolixity_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n withal_o will_v they_o with_o patience_n bring_v with_o they_o good_a will_n and_o all_o passion_n exclude_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o but_o the_o doctor_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o press_v the_o minister_n than_o set_v they_o a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v semblance_n to_o have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n moreover_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o amaze_v how_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o justin_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o place_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o door_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o justin_n express_o propose_v the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thick_a body_n be_v not_o hinder_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o question_n they_o conclude_v the_o same_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n which_o justin_n say_v do_v not_o happen_v but_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n such_o a_o operation_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o justin_n say_v not_o that_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sea_n when_o jesus_n walk_v thereupon_o but_o that_o by_o the_o almightiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o walkeable_a without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n although_o that_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o his_o body_n which_o against_o it_o nature_n so_o walk_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hillary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v passage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o only_a but_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n pass_v without_o change_n or_o diminish_n of_o it_o nature_n and_o without_o have_v any_o open_n but_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o almightiness_n he_o pass_v notwithstanding_o which_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o shut_v and_o close_v place_n nihil_fw-la inquit_fw-la cessit_fw-la ex_fw-la solido_fw-la parietum_fw-la nothing_o cease_v say_v he_o of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o other_o like_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o which_o can_v no_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v but_o a_o pierce_a of_o many_o body_n s._n chrisostome_n express_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n which_o against_o it_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o close_a door_n as_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o fraction_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o work_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v it_o but_o he_o amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a cod._n concern_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o doctor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n without_o more_o debate_v thereof_o against_o the_o minister_n who_o think_v always_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v they_o deny_v or_o affirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o it_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o repeat_v the_o former_a reason_n so_o familiar_o and_o clear_o deduct_v but_o the_o minister_n evasion_n so_o often_o repeat_v enforce_v they_o eftsoon_o to_o inculeate_a that_o which_o of_o these_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o doctor_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v who_o without_o regard_n of_o that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o deduction_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o hold_v that_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v also_o there_o conceive_v myracuculous_o issue_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o say_v father_n do_v witness_v such_o birth_n to_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n all_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o minister_n will_v yet_o maintain_v and_o for_o full_a answer_n affirm_v the_o same_o rely_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v open_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n they_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a notwithstanding_o by_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o false_o cyte_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n aperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vulua_fw-la virgin_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v open_v and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o open_n repugn_v not_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n whereof_o be_v the_o question_n they_o belie_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o deed_n whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v but_o conjecture_n the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n will_v witness_v the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o where_o the_o minister_n do_v complain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v wrong_a and_o scoff_n they_o the_o doctor_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v sore_o trouble_v that_o their_o subtlety_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v discover_v the_o which_o do_v man_n well_o understand_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o easy_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o solution_n which_o the_o minister_n pretend_v to_o give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o aphantos_n autois_n but_o ap'auton_n be_v impertinent_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v invisible_a to_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o by_o sudden_a vanish_v or_o otherwise_o the_o which_o vanish_v in_o a_o body_n present_a to_o perfect_a sight_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o they_o invisible_a and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a text_n bear_v invisible_a and_o unapparant_a as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o or_o open_v when_o he_o ascend_v thither_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n stephen_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n can_v forbear_v to_o slander_v the_o doctor_n in_o deprave_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o write_n as_o be_v see_v in_o this_o present_a answer_n where_o the_o minister_n faineto_o have_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n mencion_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v the_o air_n to_o be_v signify_v which_o the_o doctor_n never_o think_v but_o have_v oft_o time_n say_v that_o when_o it_o mention_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o heaven_n it_o understand_v the_o air_n which_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v when_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o answer_n do_v the_o minister_n think_v to_o cause_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_n to_o be_v forget_v who_o say_v thus_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o word_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v take_v and_o true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v it_o
likewise_o behove_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n that_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v take_v in_o it_o proper_a signification_n and_o strict_o which_o thing_n direct_o repugn_v the_o division_n or_o open_n as_o thing_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n give_v more_o than_o ordinary_o be_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o minister_n put_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o stretch_v even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o be_v of_o two_o body_n in_o one_o selfe-same_a place_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o a_o wonder_n against_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god._n the_o minister_n good_a secretary_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o will_n shall_v do_v much_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o doctor_n that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o one_o and_o that_o he_o can_v will_v the_o other_o and_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v reason_n for_o their_o say_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n they_o have_v assign_v between_o these_o two_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v know_v in_o the_o article_n where_o the_o camel_n be_v mention_v to_o wit_n whether_o god_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o in_o the_o minister_n first_o answer_n make_v without_o any_o distinction_n have_v they_o answer_v that_o to_o make_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o answer_n do_v they_o allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n no_o other_o thing_n pretend_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v propose_v namely_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n and_o that_o such_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n of_o rich_a man_n only_o which_o exclusive_a speech_n when_o the_o minister_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rich_a clear_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n intent_n be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v under_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n the_o possibility_n to_o make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v general_o understand_v whereof_o our_o lord_n infer_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o express_a word_n speak_v general_o omnia_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la possibilia_fw-la snnt_n with_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n possible_a the_o doctor_n desire_n that_o they_o which_o can_v read_v this_o present_a writing_n will_v note_v the_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o wonted_o avouch_v and_o deny_v the_o error_n they_o maintain_v when_o they_o be_v thereof_o by_o the_o truth_n convince_v now_o the_o minister_n not_o dare_v to_o persist_v in_o defence_n that_o god_n can_v cause_v a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n have_v invent_v a_o very_a foolish_a interpretation_n in_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o that_o god_n may_v pare_v off_o and_o diminish_v the_o grossness_n of_o a_o camel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v it_o passage_n there_o but_o that_o gloze_v the_o text_n can_v brook_v for_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n whole_o impossible_a to_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o although_o to_o make_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o camel_n of_o so_o little_a stature_n and_o bigness_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o if_o god_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o or_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n and_o grossness_n of_o a_o camel_n and_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o same_o he_o may_v well_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o production_n of_o a_o camel_n or_o of_o make_v he_o great_a or_o small_a but_o of_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o which_o be_v he_o so_o little_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o miracle_n as_o touch_v the_o passage_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o live_a creature_n or_o the_o change_v of_o his_o quantity_n also_o in_o take_v this_o name_n camelus_n for_o a_o cable_n as_o calvin_n think_v best_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a exposition_n shall_v better_o appear_v for_o well_o may_v man_n so_o much_o lessen_v a_o cable_n by_o the_o detraction_n of_o it_o matter_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o needle_n who_o eye_n shall_v be_v so_o large_a that_o a_o cable_n yea_o a_o camel_n may_v pass_v there_o through_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n impossible_a with_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o it_o little_a and_o straight_o quantity_n so_o also_o must_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n be_v take_v in_o it_o natural_a grossness_n and_o never_o be_v the_o ancient_n so_o subtle_a too_o in_o it_o vent_v such_o ingenious_a interpretation_n as_o one_o can_v not_o read_v without_o laughter_n but_o the_o minister_n can_v escape_v with_o this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o one_o see_v not_o clear_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n in_o his_o crookedness_n and_o thickness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o only_o when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o quantity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n although_o that_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o camel_n be_v sometime_o allegorical_o expound_v by_o they_o but_o the_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v true_a act_n albeit_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v they_o allegorical_o wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v because_o they_o have_v read_v in_o s._n jerome_n some_o interpretation_n beside_o the_o literal_a that_o finem_fw-la the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v use_v be_v a_o parable_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o true_a argument_n it_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n deduce_v to_o show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v a_o rich_a man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o hard_a they_o to_o cause_v a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n the_o doctor_n to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o article_n do_v eftsoon_o show_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o god_n almightiness_n many_o other_o absurdity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v term_v then_o blasphemy_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o body_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o nor_o can_v enter_v through_o the_o close_a door_n arise_v not_o nor_o can_v aâ—â—â—e_n without_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v from_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o go_v not_o nor_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n without_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o pierce_v not_o nor_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n without_o open_v of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o not_o his_o own_o invisible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v a_o camel_n or_o cable_n retain_v it_o grossness_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o almightiness_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o very_a atheism_n behold_v the_o enormous_a absurdity_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o doctor_n pray_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o
this_o present_a writing_n concern_v that_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v question_n of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v call_v faith_n a_o humane_a work_n see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o wonder_v thereat_o then_o infinite_a other_o truth_n which_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o error_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n that_o man_n to_o think_v well_o will_v well_o and_o do_v well_o work_v not_o together_o with_o god_n against_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o set_v down_o man_n coworking_a with_o god_n and_o for_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v have_v of_o he_o reward_n and_o recompense_n the_o which_o without_o wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n shall_v more_o apt_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o doctor_n like_v well_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v never_o say_v god_n can_v not_o cause_v one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v why_o they_o have_v not_o so_o say_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n own_o forge_n and_o invention_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o show_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o no_o more_o be_v it_o therein_o find_v then_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o the_o say_v minister_n have_v be_v oft_o admonish_v who_o say_v they_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o beginning_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o else_o have_v they_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v above_o and_o here_o below_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o true_o if_o he_o so_o will_v than_o have_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o handle_v these_o former_a question_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o of_o small_a consequence_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v esteem_v they_o which_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v diligent_o handle_v these_o place_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therewith_o against_o heretic_n but_o because_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o selfe-same_a instant_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v begin_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v as_o they_o of_o their_o sect_n do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o will_v it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v rather_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o almightiness_n then_o of_o the_o will_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n have_v be_v sufficitnt_o toss_v they_o be_v determine_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v will_v and_o ordain_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o minister_n opinion_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o church_n touch_v that_o matter_n they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o former_a conference_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hold_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o minister_n abuse_v the_o people_n feign_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v wonted_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o answer_n address_v to_o the_o doctor_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o the_o minister_n repute_v themselves_o happy_a to_o endure_v such_o reproach_n to_o be_v esteem_v seducer_n by_o the_o doctor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o sect_n may_v say_v as_o much_o thereof_o as_o they_o whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n resolution_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o four_o question_n by_o they_o propound_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n every_o man_n which_o can_v patient_o consider_v by_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o last_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o infidelity_n have_v ordinary_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o creature_n and_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o contradict_v doubt_v of_o and_o distrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n and_o other_o former_a christian_n say_v well_o that_o philosopher_n and_o they_o that_o stay_v upon_o thing_n natural_a be_v the_o father_n of_o hereticque_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n engender_v almost_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v one_o perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n cut_v in_o piece_n all_o argument_n which_o may_v come_v of_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o certain_a and_o final_a resolution_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v couch_v &_o bear_v by_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n albeit_o impossible_a &_o incomprehensible_a to_o every_o creature_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v stay_v on_o that_o same_o power_n in_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o propose_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o abraham_n make_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v proceed_v of_o certain_a impossibility_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wife_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v always_o regard_v thereunto_o until_o god_n use_v his_o authority_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a be_v any_o thing_n hard_a to_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o rebuke_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v then_o forget_v all_o consideration_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a and_o after_o that_o when_o question_n be_v of_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n albeit_o he_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o son_n shall_v he_o proceed_v which_o shall_v give_v blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o must_v kill_v he_o before_o he_o have_v any_o lineage_n of_o his_o body_n issue_v nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o protestation_n oppose_v that_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n esteem_v that_o god_n have_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o to_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o afterward_o lineage_n and_o posterity_n although_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n likewise_o the_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o moses_n see_v before_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o god_n show_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o the_o power_n long_a time_n with_o flesh_n to_o nourish_v his_o people_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o afford_v it_o and_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n against_o nature_n and_o there_o to_o assure_v his_o faith_n moses_n say_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n there_o be_v among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v thereof_o a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o beef_n be_v slay_v to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o god_n answer_v moses_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shortnea_fw-mi thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n as_o often_o as_o one_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o
1566._o a_o brief_a advertisement_n of_o the_o doctor_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o they_o send_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o nivernois_n wednesday_n morning_n the_o 7._o of_o august_n anno._n 1566._o the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n as_o well_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o supper_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n a_o line_n 20._o for_o some_o other_o read_v any_o other_o pa._n 6._o liâ—_n 1._o next_o after_o prayer_n read_v thereof_o pa._n 26._o lin_v 7._o for_o therefore_o there_o pa._n 35._o li._n ult._n for_o a_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o appear_v page_n 39_o li._n 20_o for_o oâ—d_n god_n pa._n 48._o lin_v 31._o or_o whether_o there_o any_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o pa._n 70._o li._n 13._o after_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o only_a pa._n 71_o li._n 11._o but_o those_o than_o those_o p._n 73._o li._n 2._o put_v out_o not_o pa._n 74_o li._n 3._o angelius_n angelus_n pa._n 74_o li_n 29_o hypostali_n hypostasy_n pa._n 78._o li._n 33._o antecent_a antecedent_n pa._n 80_o li_n 37_o without_o place_n with_o place_n pa._n 83._o li._n 29._o diverse_a virtue_n a_o diverse_a virtue_n pa._n 84._o l._n 30_o within_n with_o he_o p._n 85._o li._n 36._o pamachiun_n pamachius_n p._n 86._o li._n 27._o cirell_n cyril_n pa._n 87._o in_o margin_n sect_n 39_o sect._n 29._o pa._n 88_o li_n 17._o read_v in_o the_o margin_n hebr._n 4._o 14._o pa._n 89._o li_n 22._o put_v out_o be_v pa._n 91._o li._n 29._o spiritualty_n spirituality_n pa._n 92._o li._n 16._o theodoret_n theodor._n pa._n 92._o li._n 21._o thing_n better_o clear_v and_o thing_n better_o clear_v pa._n 94._o li._n 2._o summon_v â—ytation_n li._n 5._o these_o word_n they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o text_n pa._n 103._o lin._n 25._o the_o term_n pierce_v the_o term_n of_o pierce_a pa._n 105._o li._n 16._o these_o those_o pa._n 110._o li._n 11._o that_o god_n make_v one_o that_o if_o god_n make_v one_o pa._n 111._o li._n 15._o aerilem_fw-la sterilem_fw-la pa_n 114._o lin._n 33._o speak_v speak_v ead._n lin._n 36._o pâ—ace_n place_n pa._n 115._o lin._n 33_o dimension_n and_o of_o body_n dimension_n of_o body_n pa._n 116_o lin._n 12._o cod_n god_n pa._n 119_o lin_n 28_o the_o contradiction_n the_o like_a contradiction_n pa._n 120_o lin_n 10_o clausa_fw-la clausae_fw-la pa._n 121_o lin_n 24._o imagine_a imagine_v pa._n 122._o li._n 10._o octijs_fw-la ostijs_fw-la pa._n 126_o li._n 22._o into_o in_o pa._n 127_o lin_n 11_o fantasmatiques_n fantastics_n lin_n 1â—_n wicith_n with_o pa._n 129_o lin_n 7_o that_o heaven_n that_o the_o heaven_n pa._n 136_o l._n 34_o inequitie_n iniquity_n pa._n 139._o l._n 1_o of_o for_o pa._n 140._o lin_n 33._o number_n &_o different_a number_n &_o fashion_n different_a pa_z 151._o line_n 7_o withstan_v withstand_v pa._n 155._o lin_v 7._o placle_n place_n pa._n 156._o line_n 24_o cod_n god_n pa._n 16â—_n line_n 4_o deprivation_n depravation_n pa._n 173_o line_n 34_o scriture_n scripture_n pa._n 180_o lin_n 34_o word_n work_n pa._n 183_o lin_n 34_o but_o they_o but_o he_o pa._n 191_o lin_n 23_o pure_a care_n due_a care_n pa._n 195_o lin_n 7_o fanet_n fanel_n lin_n 2d_o imperfection_n in_o it_o perfection_n pa._n 196_o lin_n 25_o reception_n receive_v pa_n 200_o line_n 6_o artice_n article_n pa_n 202_o line_n 34_o vincentin_n vincentium_fw-la pa._n 207_o line_n 31_o upon_o solid_a reason_n upon_o any_o solid_a reason_n pa._n 209_o line_n 33_o albeit_o if_o pa_n 219_o line_n 22._o they_o read_v it_o pa_z 220_o line_n 26_o speak_v speak_v pa_n 2â—2_n marg_n psal_n 37_o â—3_n marg._n 1_o cor_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 15_o pa._n 233_o line_n 10_o and_o he_o as_o he_o pa_z 237_o line_n 12_o have_v as_o seal_n have_v put_v as_o seal_n pa._n 240_o line_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n bread_n read_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n pa._n 250._o margin_n right_a under_o cap._n 10._o read_v hom._n 17._o rom._n 12._o 6._o esa_n 59_o 21._o deut._n 18._o rom._n 89._o 1._o joh._n 22._o 27._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o joh._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 21_o 27._o 1._o cor._n i._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 30_o ezech._n 13_o heb._n 13._o i._o cor._n 1._o 10_o rom._n 10._o inter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la voluminum_fw-la anotantur_fw-la historiaâ—_n rom._n 10._o joh._n 5._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luk._n 24._o heb._n 11._o john_n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1._o heb._n 6._o jer._n 32._o act._n 12._o act._n 5._o tit._n 1._o act._n 3._o 21._o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o 4._o book_n cap._n 17._o sect_n 39_o joh._n 14._o joh._n 12._o 26._o act._n 7._o 1._o king_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o ecclesi_n 3._o john_n 6._o ephes_n 1._o li._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la circoncisione_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la isaiah_n 45._o jere._n 18._o rom._n 9_o rom._n 11._o thing_n impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o impossibility_n be_v his_o omnipotency_n establish_v 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 5._o cone_n 3._o c._n 26._o 2._o cor._n 5._o psal_n 37._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 14._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o rom._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o joh._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 10._o 9_o math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o gen._n 17._o exod._n 12._o tit._n 3._o epist._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o sermon_n de_fw-fr caenâ—_n dom_n epist_n ad_fw-la rustic_n hom._n 6._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 45._o in_o john_n hom._n 27._o in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr encaenijs_fw-la 5_o hom._n 26._o lib._n 4._o cont._n martion_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o in_o liturg_v suâ—_n psa_n 3._o &_o cont_n adamant_n ca._n 20._o chap._n 26._o in_o math._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la chap._n 5._o in_o psa_n 22._o ps_n 51._o rom._n 12._o phil._n 4._o heb._n 13._o chap._n 10._o epist_n 23._o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o 21._o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n improper_o term_v a_o sacrifice_n â—y_a reason_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o 5._o christian_n sacrifice_n therein_o namely_o contrition_n mortification_n praise_n alm_n &_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o priest_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n abolish_v by_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n most_o impious_o usurp_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n himself_o what_o christ_n in_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n have_v command_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o mass_n neglect_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o himself_o to_o do_v dare_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o 21._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n serm._n 3_o a_o excellent_a note_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n a_o shift_a forgery_n